babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
15_o 16._o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o dark_a wisdom_n and_o proud_a will_n of_o man_n as_o freewill_n universal_a redemption_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n decree_n and_o perseverance_n sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aug._n 5._o beware_v of_o communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n rom._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 10._o 2_o epist_n john_n 10._o 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n flattery_n flattery_n be_v a_o speech_n fit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n 1._o one_o may_v please_v other_o much_o and_o yet_o not_o flatter_v they_o when_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n we_o flatter_v first_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o second_o applaud_v their_o evil_n as_o goodness_n or_o three_o amplisie_n their_o good_a part_n above_o their_o merit_n or_o four_o extenuate_v their_o evil_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v isa._n 5._o 10._o flatterer_n be_v man_n that_o dwell_v at_o placenza_n as_o the_o italian_a say_v isa._n 30._o 10._o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v caementarii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n dauber_n ezek._n 13._o 10._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o who_o like_a dog_n will_v lick_v up_o his_o spittle_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o nectar_n diogenes_n compare_v flatter_v language_n to_o a_o silken_a halter_n which_o be_v soft_a because_o silken_a but_o strangle_v because_o a_o halter_n and_o say_v as_o tyrant_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o wild_a beast_n so_o be_v flatterer_n of_o all_o tame_a none_o can_v be_v flatter_v by_o another_o till_o he_o first_o flatter_v himself_o canutus_n king_n of_o 1_o england_n and_o denmark_n well_o repress_v a_o flatterer_n at_o southampton_n who_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o realm_n be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_v he_o command_v that_o his_o chair_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o flow_v and_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o flow_v thou_o be_v part_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o sit_v be_v i_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o come_v not_o upon_o my_o land_n neither_o that_o thou_o wet_v the_o clothes_n or_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a course_n flow_v do_v wet_v his_o foot_n than_o he_o say_v none_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o to_o who_o command_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v subject_a and_o never_o after_o will_v be_v king_n chalac_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v either_o blandus_fw-la smooth_a or_o mollis_fw-la soft_a because_o the_o flatterer_n use_v smooth_a and_o soft_a speech_n or_o dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v because_o in_o flatterer_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heart_n see_v prov._n 27._o 6._o &_o 29._o 5._o open_v hostility_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a flattery_n a_o ungodly_a man_n sin_n be_v act_n of_o hostility_n his_o duty_n act_n of_o flattery_n psal._n 78._o 36._o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o rather_o seek_v to_o do_v what_o be_v commendable_a then_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o commendation_n plus_fw-fr aliâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—_o quam_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la noli_fw-la gluttony_n gluttony_n be_v a_o sin_n isa._n 56._o 12._o amos_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o meat_n and_o belly_n drink_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sâ—dom_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n this_o sin_n be_v commit_v five_o way_n praeproperè_fw-la lautè_fw-la nimis_fw-la ardenter_fw-la studiosè_fw-la reason_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o arise_v from_o sensuality_n a_o brutish_a vice_n where_o by_o one_o metamorphose_v himself_o into_o a_o swine_n in_o disregard_v the_o divine_a spiritual_a excellent_a supernatural_a good_a offer_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o corporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o tickle_v his_o sense_n such_o a_o one_o that_o so_o feed_v eat_v not_o to_o live_v but_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o bad_a 1._o it_o hinder_v mercy_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n can_v not_o have_v the_o crumb_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n either_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o give_v or_o nothing_o to_o spare_v 2._o it_o often_o overthrow_v estate_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a 3._o oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o bury_v all_o good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n for_o fat_a be_v always_o senseless_a 4._o draw_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o unjustice_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 30._o a_o christian_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o excess_n in_o food_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o reason_n first_o a_o moderate_a diet_n keep_v the_o body_n healthful_a that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o have_v ability_n of_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o second_o excess_n of_o diet_n will_v breed_v lust_n and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n school_n in_o man_n three_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o service_n to_o god_n glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n much_o eat_a unfit_n and_o be_v sinful_a four_o we_o must_v eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o call_n five_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o mind_v the_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 16._o such_o belly-god_n be_v the_o monk_n and_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n six_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v fornication_n from_o this_o consideration_n seven_o it_o indispose_v to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n luke_n 21._o 34._o a_o full_a belly_n can_v study_v impletus_fw-la venture_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la studere_fw-la libenter_fw-la in_o scripture_n a_o fat_a heart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a first_o many_o like_o josephs_n master_n potiphar_n take_v account_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o fare_v well_o our_o feast_n usual_o be_v turn_v mere_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o vice_n second_o all_o shall_v exercise_v temperance_n in_o diet_n let_v a_o little_a content_n thou_o let_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o eat_n be_v strength_n and_o health_n not_o a_o please_a of_o thy_o tooth_n the_o rich_a 1._o must_v inure_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o a_o hard_a short_a meal_n that_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o motive_n first_o gluttony_n be_v a_o beastly_a sin_n yea_o it_o make_v man_n worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o such_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o exceed_v second_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a three_o injurious_a to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xix_o of_o heresy_n hypocrisy_n idleness_n impenitence_n injustice_n intemperance_n heresy_n i_o dolatry_n be_v the_o prevail_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o it_o new_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n dr_n hall_n case_v of_o consc._n 5_o case_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a fancy_n of_o the_o weigelian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v which_o they_o call_v seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o which_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v much_o more_o knowledge_n and_o light_n than_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o pammach_n the_o gnostic_n have_v their_o name_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n they_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o profane_a sect_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tell_v we_o the_o socinian_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a sink_n into_o which_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n have_v empty_v themselves_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o agree_v with_o reason_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la norma_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la rivet_n what_o do_v socinus_n think_v more_o high_o of_o christ_n then_o the_o turk_n of_o mahomet_n yea_o what_o do_v he_o think_v
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v two_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o mat._n 27._o object_n mat._n 2._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sac._n nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a exercitat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a answ._n saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v maldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeroms_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isa._n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr_n tailor_n mr_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n jud._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o mr_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a object_n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o coton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v matth._n 27._o 9_o ibid._n the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zachary_n answ._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o dr_n tailor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v six_o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremiahs_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostom_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaechary_n put_v down_o jeremiah_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o jeremiah_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachariah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v god_n jedidiah_n jehoiachim_n jeconias_n and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o d._n taylor_n see_v m._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonatâ—_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 131._o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n 6._o be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la incuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraeum_n irrepsisse_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamier_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
7._o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v some_o sinful_a man_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v more_o damn_v then_o save_v be_v prove_v matth._n 20._o 16._o matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n that_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o that_o damnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v be_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v five_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o reprobation_n or_o preterition_n 1._o such_o who_o god_n pass_v by_o he_o never_o call_v or_o not_o effectual_o calling_n be_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o he_o desert_n leave_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n 3._o harden_v they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 18._o 5._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 41._o obj._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ans._n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v some_o please_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o all_o man_n be_v take_v verse_n 1_o let_v prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o kind_n viz._n king_n all_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la genâ—ribus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la so_o austin_n expound_v this_o place_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n all_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v universal_o every_o man_n in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a all_o indefinite_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v obj._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repen_v tance_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o ans._n he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v he_o speak_v that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o include_v himself_o among_o they_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n therefore_o he_o mean_v those_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o he_o show_v why_o god_n stay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o all_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o decree_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n than_o his_o decree_n o_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v fore-seen_a decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o the_o innumerable_a thing_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n profess_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o decree_n psal._n 37._o 5._o 14._o they_o be_v just_o blame_v that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n fate_n fortune_n or_o good_a luck_n as_o also_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a under_o any_o cross_n admire_v the_o method_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o tileno_fw-it salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a inference_n if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v *_o though_o i_o neglect_v and_o scoff_n at_o sanctity_n god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n he_o have_v decree_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o in_o good_a thing_n the_o devil_n strive_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n in_o evil_n the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o reason_n whether_o we_o be_v predestinate_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n prove_v our_o election_n by_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o our_o predestination_n not_o so_o much_o descendendo_fw-la by_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n as_o ascendendo_fw-la by_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o cardinal_n poole_n give_v to_o one_o who_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v most_o profitable_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o advise_v he_o first_o to_o read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n because_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n fall_v on_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o great_a mystery_n handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o predestination_n take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n other_o 1._o quarrel_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o rom._n 9_o 14._o that_o any_o be_v save_v it_o be_v from_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o as_o if_o of_o many_o traitor_n the_o king_n spare_v some_o and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v the_o elect_a a_o just_a cause_n to_o glory_n nor_o the_o reprobate_a to_o complain_v since_o undeserved_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o due_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o other_o it_o bewray_v no_o more_o want_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o take_v but_o such_o than_o it_o do_v want_v of_o power_n because_o he_o make_v not_o many_o world_n since_o the_o exercise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v the_o polonian_a church_n in_o their_o catechism_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v do_v but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v refractory_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v he_o do_v else_o but_o punish_v those_o which_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v see_v more_o there_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bran_n 2._o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n corvin_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o paul_n have_v not_o this_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o he_o conclude_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o certainty_n of_o man_n election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o then_o any_o humane_a principle_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o doctrinal_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o we_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o dogmatical_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o general_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o expel_v all_o doubt_v and_o waver_v mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doubt_v and_o praise_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n and_o say_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presumption_n they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n just_o therefore_o do_v luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o distrust_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n exclude_v all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o persuade_v christ._n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o have_v be_v most_o active_a for_o he_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a conjectural_a or_o moral_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n only_o but_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
pardon_n nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la veniale_a dum_fw-la placet_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullum_fw-la mortale_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la displicet_fw-la august_n ambrose_n say_v all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n object_n mat._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o punishment_n less_o than_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o all_o sin_n 9_o be_v not_o mortal_a answ._n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o three_o several_a punishment_n be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o punishment_n hereafter_o 2._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o by_o council_n and_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n than_o council_n and_o a_o less_o by_o council_n then_o by_o hell_n fire_n object_n mat._n 5._o 26._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o luke_n 6._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o some_o sin_n there_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n very_o light_a thing_n as_o hay_n stubble_n a_o mote_n a_o farthing_n answ._n 1._o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n as_o a_o mote_n be_v little_a to_o a_o beam_n a_o farthing_n to_o a_o pound_n yet_o no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n may_v be_v simple_o term_v light_n or_o little_a zech._n 1._o 5._o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o have_v cost_v a_o infinite_a price_n 2._o a_o mote_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n hinder_v grace_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v the_o soul._n 3._o christ_n by_o the_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o understand_v the_o last_o payment_n of_o debt_n not_o ibid._n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n light_n and_o vain_a doctrine_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n purgatory_n be_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o lesser_a sin_n but_o precious_a doctrine_n or_o good_a work_n be_v there_o try_v by_o fire_n object_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o not_o every_o sin_n not_o sin_n in_o every_o degree_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n and_o order_n how_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o height_n the_o word_n he_o use_v for_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n actual_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v death_n or_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o most_o not_o in_o its_o conception_n and_o production_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v object_n mat._n 12._o 36._o he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o answ._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o most_o grievous_a object_n there_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o therefore_o a_o venial_a sin_n answ._n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o event_n the_o event_n of_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v death_n and_o the_o person_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n vide_fw-la bezam_n of_o all_o word_n sin_n have_v no_o diminutive_a not_o in_o any_o tongue_n know_v to_o we_o common_o only_o the_o spaniard_n have_v his_o peccadillo_n a_o petty_a sin_n dr_n clark_n sin_n consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n be_v all_o great_a so_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la 2._o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v tam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o true_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o formal_o subsist_v or_o exist_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v 2._o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ataxy_n or_o absence_n of_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o subsist_v psal._n 5._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o job_n 34._o 10._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o slander_v the_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o they_o maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o first_o come_v from_o satan_n john_n 3._o 8._o &_o 8._o 44._o john_n 6._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 23._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v from_o ourselves_o matth._n 15._o 19_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n and_o approve_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o 14._o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o approbation_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a permitter_n powerful_a disposer_n and_o eternal_a avenger_n of_o it_o god_n can_v sin_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n 1._o because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n isa._n 6._o he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n action_n he_o have_v so_o confirm_v his_o angel_n in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o to_o sin_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v 3._o god_n threaten_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v they_o therefore_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o 4._o all_z deserve_o hate_v the_o manichee_n marcionites_n and_o libertine_n who_o will_v make_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o detestable_a enormity_n therefore_o bellarmine_n do_v wicked_o in_o impute_v to_o protestant_n divine_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v with_o the_o great_a loathe_n that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n an_z deus_fw-mi author_n peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la statuatur_fw-la 7._o four_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o over_o sin_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o permissive_a desertive_a restrictive_a and_o dispose_n power_n first_o a_o permissive_a power_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v permit_v what_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v second_o a_o desertive_a power_n it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o grace_n sin_n need_v no_o efficient_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n causa_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la efficiens_fw-la three_o a_o restrain_v power_n there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o restrain_v grace_n on_o the_o devil_n four_o a_o dispose_n power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v sin_n to_o some_o 22._o excellent_a and_o good_a end_n his_o glory_n when_o god_n do_v dispose_v or_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o infuse_v this_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o 2._o he_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a or_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o good_a by_o it_o and_o to_o counterpoise_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o josephs_n brethren_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o rather_o to_o a_o sale_n then_o a_o murder_n he_o send_v he_o before_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 45._o 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n god_n will_n be_v exercise_v first_o by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n in_o give_v a_o law_n against_o it_o second_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n leay_v a_o lawless_a man_n to_o a_o lawless_a way_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n god_n either_o hinder_v or_o overrule_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v it_o and_o all_o this_o without_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o progress_n he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v manifest_a both_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n mr_n wischart_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petit._n 3._o those_o place_n act_n 2._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 43._o beside_o a_o permission_n do_v express_v a_o active_a providence_n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v and_o deceive_v god_n permission_n be_v not_o otiosa_fw-la but_o efficax_n permissio_fw-la 1._o god_n permit_v sin_n 2._o cooperate_v to_o the_o act_n as_o natural_a 3._o decree_v it_o 4._o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deny_v grace_n 5._o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o use_v all_o these_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n papist_n and_o arminian_n allow_v god_n no_o other_o power_n about_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o luther_n matth._n 21._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n and_o light_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 24._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v 1._o constant_o hear_v and_o frequent_v the_o best_a ministry_n isa._n 58._o 2._o ezek_n 33._o 31_o 32._o 2._o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o even_o in_o extraordinary_a too_o luke_n 18._o 12._o compare_n zach._n 7._o 5._o &_o 8._o 19_o together_o 3._o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14_o 15._o john_n 5._o 10._o 4._o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v popery_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 22_o 23._o 5._o go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o luke_n 11._o 42._o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psal._n 2._o 2._o that_o spirit_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a spirit_n before_o in_o and_o after_o duty_n 2._o a_o honest_a spirit_n carry_v equal_o against_o all_o sin_n 3._o a_o plain_a spirit_n idleness_n idleness_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o it_o be_v vivi_fw-la hominis_fw-la sepultura_fw-la solomon_n often_o condemn_v sluggishness_n prov._n sodomite_n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o saying_n he_o repeat_v again_o proverb_n 24._o see_v proverb_n 20._o 13._o a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n cushion_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la age_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la a_o grief_n to_o god_n spirit_n ephes._n â—_o 28._o 30._o bodily_a sloth_n you_o can_v bear_v and_o soul-sloth_n christ_n can_v bear_v matthew_n 25._o 26._o sin_n accompany_v idleness_n 23._o 1._o inordinate_a walk_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2._o talebear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o 3._o theft_n ephes._n 4._o 28._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o 4._o drunkenness_n amos_n 6._o 1._o 5._o filthiness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o ezek._n 16._o 49._o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o lust_n quaeritur_fw-la aegistus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la stuckio_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la periere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arcu_fw-la ovid._n water_n stand_v still_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v toad_n and_o venomous_a thing_n so_o ease_n will_v breed_v disease_n the_o punishment_n of_o idleness_n 1._o disease_n cernis_fw-la at_o ignavum_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la otia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 2._o dullness_n idleness_n be_v the_o rust_n of_o wit_n 3._o poverty_n prov._n 10._o 4._o &_o 20._o 13_o 19_o &_o 6._o 10_o 11._o &_o 24._o 34._o 4._o shame_n prov._n 10._o 5._o &_o 6._o 6._o &_o 12._o 11._o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n set_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o tub._n heaven_n stand_v not_o still_o but_o by_o miracle_n adam_n labour_v in_o paradise_n much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o rust_n fret_v unused_a iron_n and_o the_o moth_n eat_v unworn_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a person_n who_o â—â—ve_v receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n cretan_n idle_a slow-belly_n this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v 1._o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n by_o solomon_n prov._n eccles._n isaiah_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mother-sin_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o produce_v many_o plague_n rheum_n obstruction_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v and_o expose_v one_o to_o great_a danger_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o idleness_n be_v diligence_n in_o some_o honest_a call_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n and_o david_n be_v shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n wait_v upon_o it_o this_o humble_v the_o mind_n profit_v the_o estate_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o interest_n a_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o must_v not_o eat_v in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v abundance_n it_o fit_v he_o for_o religious_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a make_v the_o life_n cheerful_a prevent_v evil_a fancy_n impenitence_n impenitence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o long_a one_o lie_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v jer._n 16._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o many_o reproof_n shall_v sure_o perish_v obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 25._o impenitence_n perfect_o conform_v one_o to_o satan_n who_o be_v in_o malo_fw-la obfirmatus_fw-la and_o sin_n without_o remorse_n in_o malo_fw-la perseverare_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la reason_n 1._o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v god_n curse_n 2._o hereby_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v the_o offering_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n obstinacy_n in_o sin_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o one_o life_n in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o long_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v 4._o without_o repentance_n limit_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 47._o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a heb._n 6._o 6._o because_o one_o can_v repent_v 5._o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o one_o reprobation_n rom._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 12._o 17._o 6._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 2._o act_n 17._o 30._o christ_n himself_o send_v john_n before_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o preach_v it_o he_o bad_a man_n amend_v their_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n which_o either_o hold_n in_o himself_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o be_v irresolute_a and_o not_o settle_v in_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o that_o purpose_v to_o mend_v but_o not_o till_o hereafter_o injustice_n injustice_n be_v a_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o and_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v interest_n they_o execute_v no_o judgement_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v iniquity_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n isaiah_n reason_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n abuse_v judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n which_o you_o execute_v say_v jehosaphat_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o abuse_v a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a and_o of_o such_o high_a respect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v covetousness_n distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n deny_v god_n lordship_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v bad_a 1._o it_o defile_v a_o man_n conscience_n judas_n cast_v away_o the_o thirty_o piece_n which_o he_o come_v unjust_o by_o 2._o it_o will_v ruinate_v his_o state_n and_o family_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o catch_v in_o hunt_v 3._o it_o blemish_v the_o name_n and_o stain_v a_o man_n reputation_n the_o publican_n be_v in_o such_o hateful_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o very_a harlot_n and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n because_o they_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o from_o who_o they_o get_v 4._o riches_n deceitful_o get_v be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o they_o which_o seek_v death_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o unjust_a gain_n unless_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n come_v between_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n intemperance_n it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n man_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o due_a mean_n be_v exceed_v either_o in_o the_o costly_a preparation_n of_o they_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o in_o the_o too_o liberal_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o so_o prepare_v degree_n of_o intemperance_n 1._o more_o secret_a
manhood_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o those_o be_v pollute_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o frame_v of_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n by_o transcend_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n then_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o person_n do_v assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o it_o so_o as_o these_o two_o make_v one_o person_n john_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o second_o person_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o second_o person_n though_o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o be_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_v but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n the_o schoolman_n have_v divers_a curious_a question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 3._o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o artic._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v come_v although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v will_v scarce_o be_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n matth._n 1._o 21._o &_o 9_o 13._o &_o 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 5._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o immodesty_n 2._o that_o her_o virginity_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v viz._n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o it_o special_o belong_v to_o understand_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o most_o intimate_a helper_n in_o bear_v all_o other_o care_n and_o trouble_n 4._o to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v bethlehem_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o bread_n the_o best_a place_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o in_o ephratah_n a_o most_o fruitful_a history_n place_n in_o the_o year_n 3967._o say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n in_o the_o 42_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n for_o the_o month_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n also_o epiphanius_n think_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n beroldus_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o the_o springtime_n other_o at_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n scaliger_n object_n that_o the_o winter_n time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v tax_v also_o that_o shepherd_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o watch_v their_o flock_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la dr_n drake_n in_o his_o chronology_n give_v probable_a ground_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o december_n but_o rather_o about_o august_n or_o september_n god_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n have_v it_o be_v exact_o know_v interpreter_n indeed_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilare_fw-la or_o excubare_fw-la but_o it_o may_v 17._o be_v better_o translate_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi agere_fw-la it_o proper_o note_v to_o live_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n show_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o daytime_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o night_n in_o england_n say_v vossius_fw-la we_o have_v travel_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v some_o learned_a divine_n gather_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o lord_n mother_n be_v the_o six_o month_n luke_n 1._o 26._o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tradition_n be_v ancient_a 12._o scultetus_n thus_o conclude_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o delit._n evang._n tacâ—nte_fw-la scriptura_fw-la taccamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la natum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n 2._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o for_o the_o day_n say_v scaliger_n unius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 1._o 68_o christ_n much_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o great_a doctrine_n act_v 18._o 24_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22_o 23._o &_o 28._o 23._o argument_n that_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o exhibit_v the_o messiah_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v expire_v act_v 13._o 32._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o glory_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n can_v not_o reconcile_v these_o two_o the_o talmudist_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a messiah_n ben-israel_n or_o ben-ephraim_n and_o ben-david_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o several_a person_n but_o of_o several_a state_n of_o one_o person_n see_v ezck._n 37._o 24._o gen_n 49._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v depart_v from_o judah_n christ._n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n therefore_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v hag._n 26_o 7._o 9_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v great_a all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v beat_v gold_n dan._n 5._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o second_o brass_n but_o christ_n honour_v the_o second_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n doctrine_n and_o miraâ—les_n 〈…〉_z jew_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v endeavour_v to_o the_o former_a 12._o first_o heavenly_a fire_n come_v down_o visible_o on_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o cloud_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n urim_n and_o 2._o thummim_n and_o last_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o the_o latter_a temple_n want_v rain_n in_o loc_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom_n 2._o praelect_v 134_o 135._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o apply_v the_o seven_o number_n to_o day_n that_o a_o perfect_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v seven_o full_a day_n so_o dan._n 10._o 2._o levit._fw-la 23._o 15._o the_o prophecy_n can_v â—e_v understand_v in_o this_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n so_o seventy_o week_n rise_v but_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n within_o
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n adam_n all_o sin_n be_v virtual_o in_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n condemn_v sin_n john_n 5._o 41._o ezek._n 22._o 2._o it_o pass_v sentence_n on_o 26._o man_n estate_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o &_o 10._o 27_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n tit._n 2_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n not_o only_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 19_o 13._o second_o the_o law_n habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la fraeni_fw-la have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v and_o restrain_v sin_n 1._o by_o set_v before_o man_n its_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 13._o jam._n 1._o 25._o 2._o by_o exalt_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n its_o authority_n jam._n 2._o 8._o 3._o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o it_o job_n 31._o 23._o 4._o by_o set_v before_o man_n its_o preciousness_n psal._n 119._o 103_o 104._o 5._o by_o show_v we_o that_o god_n observe_v what_o respect_v we_o bear_v to_o his_o law_n isa._n 66._o 2_o 3._o three_o the_o law_n be_v arule_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o rule_n within_o order_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n stamp_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o change_v the_o inward_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7._o see_v jer._n 31._o 32._o act._n 17._o 38._o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n fides_n impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la aug._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n way_n a_o rule_n of_o all_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n luke_n 16._o 29._o james_n 1._o 25._o and_o 2._o 8._o 2._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o obedience_n matth._n 11._o 29._o john_n 13._o 15._o 3._o so_o far_o as_o the_o best_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n they_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 4._o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v 1._o recta_fw-la psal._n 19_o 7._o 2_o promulgata_fw-la publish_v hos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o adaequata_fw-la psal._n 119._o 9_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n hereafter_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o god_n require_v not_o only_a abstinence_n from_o evil_n but_o the_o do_v of_o the_o contrary_a good_a isa._n 1._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 34._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 9_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a 2._o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a psal._n 84._o 11._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n i._o as_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o judge_n 1._o by_o exalt_v free_a grace_n paul_n and_o luther_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o their_o sin_n exalt_v free_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o exalt_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o one_o apprehend_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o orient_a will_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 3._o by_o qualify_a the_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o christ_n luke_n 3._o 5._o matth._n 11._o 28._o 4._o by_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o god_n ever_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n work_v a_o childlike_a obedience_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hammer_v of_o the_o law_n psal._n 85._o 8._o hos._n 3._o 5._o 6._o by_o make_v one_o set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n res_fw-la delicata_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la tert._n ii_o as_o a_o bridle_n the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n servant_n in_o restrain_v sin_n the_o gospel_n can_v use_v the_o law_n above_o its_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o it_o the_o law_n can_v give_v grace_n to_o assist_v in_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v in_o sin_n restrain_v grace_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o the_o law_n restrain_v kill_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o the_o very_a restraint_n of_o the_o action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n less_o wicked_a 2._o keep_v man_n from_o corrupt_v other_o 3._o lessen_v their_o torment_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v some_o wicked_a man_n from_o those_o gross_a enormity_n that_o other_o run_v into_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a 1._o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o it_o restrain_v their_o lust_n act._n 23._o 1._o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 13._o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o certain_a general_a rule_n which_o may_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n do_v comprehend_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luk._n 10._o 26._o therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o whereas_o some_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n and_o most_o of_o they_o viz._n eight_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prohibition_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o under_o every_o command_n there_o be_v imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v command_v and_o in_o every_o prohibition_n a_o command_n of_o all_o duty_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o invent_v or_o use_v of_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o man_n devise_v there_o be_v withal_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n under_o the_o prohibition_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v command_v the_o take_n up_o of_o it_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n and_o fear_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v it_o 3._o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o and_o do_v bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a humana_fw-la lex_fw-la ligat_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la divina_fw-la verò_fw-la ligat_fw-la animam_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o sermon_n condemn_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n for_o these_o two_o concern_v proper_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o first_o respect_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o last_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v all_o the_o precept_n be_v equal_a james_n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n matth._n 22._o 38._o if_o equal_a proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o comparison_n make_v because_o the_o service_n therein_o require_v be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o isa._n 7._o 13._o the_o negative_a commandment_n schoolman_n bind_v we_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o affirmative_a for_o they_o oblige_v we_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n the_o affirmative_a although_o they_o bind_v we_o always_o yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o all_o time_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v
monstraverint_fw-la ubera_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la voluerint_fw-la retrahere_fw-la contemn_v lacrymas_fw-la &_o conculca_fw-la pedibus_fw-la parent_n nudusque_fw-la fuge_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la vox_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la impiahaeâ—_n &_o diabolica_fw-la vox_fw-la lutherus_n lutherus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o ante_fw-la revelatam_fw-la evangelii_n lucem_fw-la putabatur_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la esse_fw-la monachus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la profectò_fw-la perdite_fw-la viximus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la in_o monasteriis_fw-la viximus_fw-la jam_fw-la lucente_fw-la verbo_fw-la una_fw-la hora_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facimus_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la umpore_fw-la vitaeâ—in_fw-la caenobiis_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 19_o *_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o famous_a armachanus_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la yet_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n he_o write_v also_o contra_fw-la fratres_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v be_v canoniâ—ed_v but_o for_o the_o friar_n dr_n fcatlâ—ys_fw-fr case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n c._n 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n christ_n value_v that_o title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 4._o 13._o see_v m._n lockyers_n church-order_n from_o p._n 29._o to_o 62._o mr_n firmine_n last_o book_n pag._n 82_o 83._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n go_v by_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n a_o thousand_o perhaps_o profess_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n right_o know_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o mr._n martial_a on_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o there_o see_v mr._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o mr._n ball_n trial_n of_o the_o churchway_n haec_fw-la communio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o homines_fw-la electos_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la seu_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la trium_fw-la hantem_fw-la &_o militantem_fw-la denique_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la alsted_n theol._n cas._n c_o 8._o see_v dike_n on_o philemon_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la fita_n quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la electi_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la caeterisquâ—_n corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la membris_fw-la arctissimè_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la uniti_fw-la alsted_n theol._n casuum_fw-la the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o make_v his_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n the_o father_n hyperbole_n this_o way_n follow_v by_o luther_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o this_o dr._n hill_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o imputation_n so_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v account_v they_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o inspiration_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o compassion_n 4._o in_o reference_n to_o vindication_n what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o do_v to_o he_o some_o say_v the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v sin_v not_o imaginary_a ephes._n 5._o 30._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o our_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o co._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 10._o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 17._o and_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o hypastatical_a union_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a union_n this_o union_n non_fw-la mutat_fw-la naturas_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la confoederat_a mentes_fw-la &_o consociat_fw-la voluntates_fw-la i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n also_o by_o my_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o i_o may_v know_v i_o have_v that_o by_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o not_o only_o the_o way_n and_o outward_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a virtue_n gal._n 5_o 6._o set_v all_o grace_n a-work_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n flow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n 2._o spiritual_a act_v 3._o spiritual_a growth_n 4._o spiritual_a duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o a_o head_n a_o root_n joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o meriteu_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o by_o this_o union_n of_o person_n he_o dispenâ—eth_v all_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o get_v into_o christ._n 2._o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o be_v empty_v more_o and_o more_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n 2._o in_o go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n 3._o in_o do_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 4._o in_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o in_o do_v all_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 6._o in_o make_v christ_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o serve_v christ_n for_o christ._n see_v mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 42_o 43._o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la aug._n efficax_n vocatio_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o solenne_fw-fr vobis_fw-la est_fw-la profitert_n facultatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o resipiscendi_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la dari_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la epicurus_n verbis_fw-la deos_fw-la posuit_fw-la resustulit_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z &_o pelagius_n post_n ecclesioe_v censuras_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quo_fw-la artificio_fw-la propemodum_fw-la imposuerat_fw-la augustine_n adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n professus_fw-la fit_a se_fw-la gavisum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la recta_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la correcta_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expensis_fw-la advertit_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ita_fw-la disserta_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la frangeret_fw-la invidiam_fw-la affectionesque_fw-la declinaret_fw-la nam_fw-la sola_fw-la suafione_fw-la &_o hortatione_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la corvin_n c._n 9_o sect._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n isa._n 53._o 1._o trahit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la praebet_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la the_o arminian_n say_v effectual_a call_v be_v nothing_o but_o hold_v out_o a_o object_n and_o use_v argument_n those_o be_v special_a place_n against_o they_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o in_o praeparationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationi_fw-la quam_fw-la generationi_fw-la propriis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la successionem_fw-la at_o ipsam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la judicant_fw-la theologi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la tradunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la coru._n tam_fw-la essicax_n tam_fw-la potens_fw-la dei_fw-la operatio_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la si_fw-la terminum_fw-la barbarum_fw-la nuper_fw-la malis_fw-la avibus_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la liceat_fw-la aut_fw
psalm_n 92._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n v_o 2._o david_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o night_n make_v the_o night_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o begin_v at_o midnight_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o end_n at_o midnight_n next_o follow_v matth._n 28._o 1._o mark_v 16._o 1_o 2._o john_n 20._o 1._o compare_v together_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n end_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v act._n 20._o 7._o elson_n on_o the_o 4_o command_n act._n 2._o 42._o the_o jew_n be_v 1._o assemble_v 2._o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n read_v and_o expound_v 3._o they_o have_v fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v 4._o they_o have_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o they_o have_v prayer_n ford_z on_o the_o 4_o commandment_n for_o public_a prayer_n see_v act._n 16._o 13._o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v act._n 20._o 7._o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o â—_o lect._n 135._o the_o sabbath_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 24_o hour_n hour_n isa._n 58._o 13._o call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v you_o as_o much_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o recreation_n and_o also_o much_o more_o for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a m._n dod_n on_o the_o com._n 4._o see_v m._n hilders_n on_o psal._n 51._o 7._o lect._n 135._o mal._n 1._o 14_o 15._o what_o shall_v one_o do_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v wearisome_a to_o he_o there_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n labour_v to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v in_o you_o so_o much_o you_o will_v count_v these_o duty_n a_o delight_n some_o have_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v to_o man_n the_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n ford._n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v as_o in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v depend_v on_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o so_o here_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v well_o observe_v both_o of_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disorder_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v m._n dod._n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n this_o first_o only_o be_v affirmative_a the_o other_o be_v all_o negative_n this_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n or_o state_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o commandment_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o commandment_n be_v keep_v without_o this_o richardson_n philol._n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o do_v hudson_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o government_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v general_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n honoris_fw-la interest_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la interest_n &_o jam_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o generosae_fw-la indoli_fw-la emâ—ri_fw-la sic_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la dedecus_fw-la vivere_fw-la episc._n andr._n tortura_fw-la torti_n vult_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sancire_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilire_fw-la tres_fw-la illos_fw-la praeclaros_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la humano_fw-la ordines_fw-la ac_fw-la status_fw-la oâ—conomicum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la omnesque_fw-la in_o his_o ordinibus_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la admonere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la praestandum_fw-la obstringere_fw-la fabric_n in_o decalog_n prov._n 23._o 22._o &_o 15._o 20._o gratius_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pictatis_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la familiae_fw-la magis_fw-la patres_fw-la quam_fw-la domini_fw-la vocantur_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mandato_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la dicitur_fw-la honorate_v parent_n &_o omnes_fw-la parent_n honorate_v honora_n patrem_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la honore_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o tolerantiae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la avus_fw-la avia_fw-la aliique_fw-la majores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o lineâ_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sub_fw-la filiorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la nepotes_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la originem_fw-la ducunt_fw-la significantur_fw-la maccov_n loc_n commun_n c._n 9_o honour_n est_fw-la agnitio_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la illius_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la debita_fw-la testificatione_n agnitio_fw-la fimul_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o testificatio_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o externa_fw-la observantia_fw-la sola_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o interna_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n honora_n tum_o aliis_fw-la reverontiae_fw-la signis_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la illis_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 17._o aiunt_fw-la hebraei_n vel_fw-la in_o pistrino_fw-la laborare_fw-la filium_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniat_fw-la parentibus_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-it terrestres_fw-la deos_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la originem_fw-la trahitis_fw-la grotius_n in_o cap._n exod._n xx_o notat_fw-la hic_fw-la aben_n esdras_n solere_fw-la deum_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la poenam_fw-la addere_fw-la ut_fw-la modò_fw-la bis_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la imperat_fw-la praemium_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quidam_fw-la hebraea_n verba_fw-la exponunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prolongent_fw-la dies_fw-la tuos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la parent_n ipsi_fw-la svo_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la precibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la nimis_fw-la subtle_a sit_fw-la &_o rectius_fw-la graeci_fw-la aliique_fw-la interpretes_n vocem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sormae_fw-la activae_fw-la sumant_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la aut_fw-la reciproco_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la prolongentur_fw-la aut_fw-la prolongent_fw-la se_fw-la dies_fw-la tui_fw-la absolomo_n hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la violanti_fw-la curtati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la grot._fw-la explicat_fw-la decal_n ut_fw-la prolongent_fw-la dies_fw-la tuos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la parent_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la prolongandi_fw-la verbum_fw-la hic_fw-la activae_fw-la significationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la parentibus_fw-la triluitur_fw-la quod_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la parent_n sunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la medium_n &_o causa_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la filiis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolongat_fw-la exaudit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la saepè_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o benedictiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la ac_fw-la morigeris_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la ac_fw-la bene_fw-la precantur_fw-la r._n aben_n ezra_n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ita_fw-la explicat_fw-la ut_fw-la prolongent_fw-la dies_fw-la tuos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la prio_fw-la lectio_fw-la simpliâ—â—or_fw-la est_fw-la paul_n fag_n annotat._n in_o chald._n paraph._n vide_fw-la cartw._n in_o loc_n loc_n calv._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v his_o own_o father_n then_o live_v and_o at_o that_o time_n a_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n never_o go_v to_o westminster-hall_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n there_o but_o first_o he_o will_v up_o to_o the_o kings-bench_n where_o his_o father_n then_o sit_v and_o there_o on_o his_o knee_n will_v ask_v he_o blessing_n before_o a_o world_n of_o looker_n on_o how_o respective_a be_v joseph_n to_o his_o father_n and_o solomon_n to_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 2._o 51._o 51._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o right_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n require_v as_o much_o for_o right_o require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n 3._o that_o parent_n deserve_v as_o much_o for_o right_o presuppose_v desert_n d._n gouge_n dome_a dut._n coloss._n 3._o 20._o compare_v with_o ephes._n 6._o 1._o so_o
christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamina_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a acver_o to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n isa_n 53._o contain_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v seventy_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isa._n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4._o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v five_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n broughton_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n coton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o masorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caru_fw-fr they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caari_fw-la as_o a_o lyon_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n 191._o which_o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n whitaker_n say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la probabile_fw-la in_o fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la indicium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la the_o same_o say_v john_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n muis_n against_o morinus_n turretinus_n against_o coton_n the_o jew_n they_o say_v corrupt_v that_o word_n pierce_v because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o propose_v that_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v whitaker_n to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n from_o their_o calumny_n for_o first_o learned_a man_n witness_v that_o caru_a be_v read_v in_o many_o hebrew_n book_n john_n isaac_n a_o popish_a jew_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o lindan_n witness_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o book_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la ego_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la psalterium_fw-la apud_fw-la avum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderim_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la exemplari_fw-la habuisse_fw-la hand_n dubito_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestumesse_n puto_fw-la cur_n septuaginta_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la transtulerint_fw-la foderunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la keri_n sed_fw-la ketif_a sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la the_o massorite_n say_v it_o be_v write_v caru_a in_o many_o exact_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o divers_a read_n in_o certain_a copy_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v apparet_fw-la say_v he_o imprudenter_fw-la quosdam_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la credunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la illae_fw-la correctiones_fw-la scribarumsunt_fw-la hebraici_n textus_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la sequitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la quoque_fw-la editionem_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptissimam_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la version_n authentica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n secundo_fw-la genebrard_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v this_o word_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la in_o loc_n &_o hulsii_n annot._n in_o loc_n mr_n john_n ford_n who_o have_v write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a give_v divers_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o caru_a be_v a_o true_a read_n one_o be_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o nail_n second_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o seventy_o jerom_n augustine_n pagnine_n and_o vatablus_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o translator_n so_o read_v it_o the_o most_o learned_a hebrician_n teach_v in_o their_o hebrew_a lexicon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v join_v both_o reading_n together_o q._n d._n they_o have_v broughton_n dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o dig_v with_o his_o tooth_n elias_n levita_n write_v that_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n which_o be_v otherwise_o read_v and_o otherwise_o write_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o keri_n and_o ketib_n and_o that_o he_o number_v eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o sixty_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o the_o prophet_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o hagiographa_fw-la but_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o masoretical_a commentary_n c._n 13._o observe_v many_o more_o word_n which_o differ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o write_v morinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v nine_o exercitation_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v from_o beza_n amama_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v muis_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n also_o have_v answer_v he_o object_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o whitakerus_n hebrew_n book_n have_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la linea_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n sonus_n eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n and_o st_n paul_n approve_v of_o this_o version_n rom._n 10._o 18._o answ._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n follow_v genebrard_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o genebrard_n follow_v beza_n on_o rom._n 10._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v they_o true_o signify_v a_o line_n but_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v what_o document_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o show_v how_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n how_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
above_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o mix_a principle_n partly_o discover_v by_o nature_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v it_o 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la modi_fw-la faith_n only_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o matter_n of_o reason_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o individual_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v both_o cognitio_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v assent_n now_o we_o from_o both_o ground_n joint_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o science_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o ground_n propter_fw-la anthoritatem_fw-la dicentis_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n mr._n wallis_n truth_n try_v ch_n 8._o second_o and_o probable_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o nation_n lay_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o he_o since_o some_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o first_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v know_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o age_n before_o mankind_n live_v without_o art_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o be_v all_o both_o invent_v and_o perfect_v 3._o the_o newness_n of_o all_o heathenish_a history_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o tell_v of_o nothing_o god_n before_o noah_n flood_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n under_o ninus_n the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v only_o of_o 4000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o great_a mowment_n of_o antiquity_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o infinite_a age_n ago_o to_o 10._o say_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o man_n body_n and_o age_n which_o from_o a_o great_a strength_n quantity_n bigness_n and_o time_n of_o life_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n which_o if_o have_v 14._o decrease_v so_o always_o in_o infinite_a age_n it_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o 5._o the_o certain_a series_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o impossibility_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o first_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o nor_o one_o except_o it_o be_v god_n 6._o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o work_v but_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o be_v therefore_o neither_o in_o work_v do_v he_o require_v a_o pre-existent_a matter_n 7._o art_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o nature_n matter_n but_o god_n in_o work_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a cause_n then_o art_n or_o nature_n therefore_o presuppose_v nothing_o in_o work_v 8._o the_o first_o cause_n viz._n god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n imply_v it_o not_o 9_o whatsoever_o perish_v have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n do_v perish_v because_o all_o lactantius_n its_o part_n decay_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o whole_a the_o angles_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n 10._o either_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o those_o in_o nature_n contrary_a one_o 590._o to_o another_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o order_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o somewhat_o and_o then_o either_o by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o mean_a than_o it_o consider_v as_o whole_a and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n quantity_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v only_o so_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v create_v by_o the_o chief_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o summer_n autumn_n or_o the_o spring_n we_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n see_v sarsans_fw-la chronologia_fw-la vapulans_fw-la page_n 123._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o rather_o together_o with_o time_n then_o in_o time_n for_o the_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o follow_a but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o precedent_a time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o the_o divinity_n divine_a power_n draw_v out_o nature_n itself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a be_v nothing_o materiam_fw-la noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la nothing_o but_o nothing_o have_v the_o lord_n almighty_n qua_fw-la whereof_o wherewith_o whereby_o to_o build_v this_o city_n thus_o be_v create_v all_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n the_o angel_n the_o creature_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o some_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o matter_n 2._o the_o mediate_a creation_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a matter_n yet_o so_o rude_a and_o indispose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v for_o nothing_o so_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o beast_n and_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 19_o which_o god_n do_v mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o nor_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v any_o way_n help_v he_o in_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o privative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o divine_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n creation_n 1._o his_o command_n whereby_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n word_n be_v thing_n 2._o his_o approbation_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o good_a god_n saâ—_n they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o end_n 26._o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o logic_n we_o call_v a_o toad_n a_o bear_n or_o a_o elephant_n ugly_a they_o be_v create_v in_o those_o outward_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o best_a express_v those_o action_n of_o their_o inward_a form_n and_o have_v past_o that_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n which_o abhor_v deformity_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n d._n brown_n